15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirtâ—â—h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o â—eâ—m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubiâ—s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o steaâ—_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o â—_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mesâ—iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ—_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la â—uâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâ—eret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
speak_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o than_o unseparable_a and_o connaturall_a attendant_n such_o as_o be_v common_a time_n place_n person_n name_n country_n habit_n gesture_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n neither_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o just_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o same_o text_n papist_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n andradius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o well_o if_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o humane_a office_n as_o prelate_n stand_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v the_o immutability_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church-policy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v erect_v command_n alter_v and_o enjoin_v positive_a law_n of_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hooker_n ibid._n p._n 113._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a then_o a_o philosopher_n have_v to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o beast_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o horn_n skin_n hair_n and_o garment_n by_o nature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v without_o these_o that_o therefore_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n to_o beast_n and_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n to_o man_n for_o god_n affection_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v less_o love_n to_o we_o and_o less_o care_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v naked_a then_o of_o beast_n bear_v with_o hair_n in_o lieu_n of_o garment_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v reason_n to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v provide_v garment_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o comparison_n shall_v go_v church-policie_n apt_o on_o four_o foot_n god_n shall_v have_v less_o love_n and_o shall_v declare_v less_o love_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n if_o he_o give_v some_o natural_a reason_n to_o devise_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v without_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v reason_n to_o another_o part_n of_o mankind_n sure_o all_o will_v say_v god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o love_v those_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v reason_n as_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o create_v such_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v and_o this_o answer_n lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v alterable_a then_o say_v i_o god_n do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a pain_n in_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a policy_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v steere_v their_o course_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o star_n light_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n though_o bear_v naked_a may_v by_o help_n of_o reason_n make_v shift_n for_o garment_n to_o infant_n which_o beast_n void_a of_o reason_n can_v do_v for_o thus_o the_o comparison_n must_v run_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o cavil_v at_o god_n wisdom_n as_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n inky_a divinity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o atramentaria_fw-la great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v write_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o multiply_v altar_n v_o 11._o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o formalist_n multiply_v altar_n saints-daye_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a love_n that_o god_n give_v his_o judgement_n word_n and_o statute_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n to_o israel_n and_o jacob_n and_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 149._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 20._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o god_n give_v they_o particular_a law_n judgement_n statute_n not_o only_o in_o moral_n but_o also_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o policy_n yet_o hooker_n dare_v say_v we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o such_o difference_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o hence_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v they_o law_n concern_v civil_a policy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o make_v civil_a law_n which_o lay_v moral_a obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o morality_n he_o express_v in_o particular_a law_n write_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o formalist_n teach_v for_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o moral_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o moral_o good_a and_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a for_o reason_n know_v not_o what_o be_v positive_a moral_o good_a except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o moral_n such_o as_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o his_o particular_a direct_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o and_o more_o tender_a to_o have_v they_o preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n then_o we_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o less_o light_n great_a obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o comparison_n must_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o make_v politic_a law_n in_o their_o positives_n moral_a and_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o positives_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o be_v moral_a nor_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o of_o they_o in_o condescend_v to_o particularize_v all_o moral_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o hooker_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a 114._o law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n why_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n lawful_a only_o because_o god_n command_v and_o if_o god_n forbid_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o command_v adam_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o if_o this_o be_v good_a observe_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o you_o lay_v not_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o observance_n thereof_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o can_v fail_v in_o the_o worship_n against_o the_o institutor_n so_o slay_v of_o the_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o you_o count_v it_o free_a and_o changeable_a shall_v not_o fail_v against_o god_n commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n i_o command_v it_o not_o they_o answer_v to_o kill_v child_n be_v man_n slaughter_n but_o i_o reply_v god_n do_v noâ—_n jer._n 7._o reason_n against_o offer_v the_o seed_n to_o molech_n as_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o forbid_a in_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o as_o false_a worship_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n else_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a worship_n against_o piety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v think_v free_a and_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o this_o god_n command_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o command_v not_o say_v 12._o morton_n and_o 41._o d._n burges_n that_o be_v i_o discommand_v or_o forbid_v ans_fw-fr so_o preceptum_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n valentia_n but_o so_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n boil_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n another_o ark_n than_o moses_n make_v shall_v not_o be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v not_o express_o discommand_v but_o god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o male-child_n to_o roast_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o make_v this_o ark_n and_o his_o silence_n of_o circumcision_n of_o woman_n and_o boil_v the_o passeover_n and_o silence_n of_o another_o ark_n be_v a_o command_n 2._o the_o text_n jer._n 7._o be_v wrong_v i_o command_v not_o neither_o come_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o command_v this_o abomination_n that_o be_v i_o never_o purpose_v it_o as_o worship_n else_o they_o know_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n except_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v command_v be_v unlawful_a as_o isa_n 63._o 4._o the_o forbid_v day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10._o 30._o 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o gen_n 27._o 41._o to_o be_v in_o one_o heart_n be_v to_o purpose_v a_o thing_n 3._o valentia_n say_v exod._n 18._o 20._o i_o command_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v but_o how_o by_o not_o send_v or_o call_v he_o else_o god_n do_v not_o say_v by_o a_o positive_a commandment_n to_o every_o false_a prophet_n prophecy_n not_o but_o because_o god_n bâ—de_v he_o not_o prophecy_n he_o be_v to_o know_v god_n forbid_v he_o else_o to_o speak_v arbitrary_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n not_o tie_v the_o conscience_n be_v no_o false_a prophesy_v they_o object_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o david_n heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n so_o morton_n 7._o burges_n lawful_a ans_fw-fr david_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v god_n house_n 1._o conditional_a it_o be_v reveal_v to_o david_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n build_v therefore_o david_n may_v conditional_o purpose_v to_o build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n this_o want_v not_o god_n word_n we_o may_v desire_v what_o ever_o may_v promove_v god_n glory_n conditional_o as_o that_o petition_n teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v recommend_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v 2_o kin._n 8._o 17._o 2._o a_o resolute_a will_n upon_o nathan_n mistake_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a this_o be_v not_o command_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o a_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v morton_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o common_a equity_n consider_v god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o cedar_n whereas_o god_n want_v a_o house_n but_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o perform_v it_o without_o god_n word_n so_o burges_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n without_o god_n word_n be_v as_o good_a to_o conclude_v that_o david_n may_v actual_o build_v god_n house_n as_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o build_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o action_n if_o to_o build_v without_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o purpose_v this_o without_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n be_v sin_n a_o purpose_n of_o will_n worship_n be_v will-worship_n and_o sin_n 2._o a_o man_n of_o blood_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o peaceable_a saviour_n as_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n 3._o if_o god_n reprove_v samuel_n light_n for_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o far_o more_o he_o rebuke_v his_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v a_o man_n without_o his_o word_n who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o samuel_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o one_o of_o iesse_n son_n shall_v be_v king_n 4._o iâ—_n that_o good_a purpose_n have_v remain_v with_o david_n deliberate_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v solomon_n not_o david_n must_v build_v the_o house_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o reason_n upon_o common_a equity_n and_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o before_o if_o mortons_n consequence_n be_v once_o good_a it_o be_v ever_o good_a 5._o by_o this_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v purpose_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o baptist_n without_o god_n warrant_n may_v purpose_v a_o new_a sacrament_n cajaphas_n may_v purpose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n i_o may_v purpose_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n of_o worship_v papist_n have_v good_a intention_n in_o all_o they_o do_v 6._o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o inward_a substantial_a worship_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n psal_n 19_o 14._o psal_n 50._o 21._o psal_n 74._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 14._o gen._n 8._o 2._o eccles_n 2_o 3._o isa_n 55._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n in_o substantial_a and_o moral_a duty_n heart-purpose_n can_v be_v indifferent_a heart-ceremony_n 7._o david_n need_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o word_n for_o a_o indifferent_a heart-purpose_n ground_v upon_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o common_a equity_n whether_o he_o shall_v act_v it_o or_o noâ—_n that_o which_o warrant_v the_o good_a purpose_n warrant_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o good_a purpose_n 8._o who_o know_v if_o god_n reward_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a deut._n 4_o â—_o deut._n 12._o addition_n 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 31._o luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o psalm_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o moral_n basilius_n 23._o hieron_n 68_o cyprian_n 1._o chrysostome_n 12._o procopius_n heret_fw-la turtullian_n all_o the_o father_n all_o protestant_n divine_v oppose_v tradition_n put_v their_o seal_n and_o pen_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o humane_a rite_n be_v addition_n to_o god_n word_n 136._o morton_n and_o burges_n say_v god_n forbid_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n addition_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o divine_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o addition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o not_o addition_n perfect_v and_o complain_v his_o word_n aâ—_n commentary_n and_o annotation_n of_o the_o text_n so_o do_v papist_n answer_v duvallius_n gentiles_n a_o sorbonist_n he_o forbid_v other_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o 2_o valentia_n declinare_fw-la vasquez_n obedire_fw-la bellarmine_n sancto_fw-la suarez_n cajeta_fw-la cajetan_n they_o be_v not_o add_v which_o the_o church_n add_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o verba_fw-la banne_n but_o all_o these_o do_v elude_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o jewish_a prince_n have_v command_v arbitrary_a and_o conditional_a arâ—s_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o addâ—_n not_o heathenish_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n they_o have_v noâ—_n fail_v by_o this_o answer_n yet_o
these_o tradition_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a author_n while_o he_o call_v they_o precept_n of_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o that_o every_o plant_v not_o root_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yea_o and_o christ_n express_o prove_v their_o worship_n vain_a because_o they_o teach_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3._o mar._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o allege_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o parent_n may_v benefit_v which_o child_n offer_v to_o god_n though_o they_o help_v not_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n &_o necessity_n &_o so_o you_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o your_o false_a gloss_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o human_a tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o corrupt_v of_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o your_o false_a gloss_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o god_n 5._o commandment_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n for_o whether_o they_o place_v operative_a sanctity_n in_o prefer_v man_n commandment_n to_o god_n or_o not_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o christ_n reason_v against_o these_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v man_n tradition_n otherway_v formalist_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v esteem_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o no_o operative_a sanctity_n man_n commandment_n have_v not_o be_v vain_a worship_n christ_n argument_n from_o isa_n 29._o shall_v prove_v nothing_o for_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o vain_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o only_o come_v from_o man_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a be_v not_o vain_a say_v formalist_n yea_o except_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n law_n and_o proffer_a or_o equalise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n vain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 4._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o abstain_v from_o external_a not-washing_a ergo_fw-la he_o esteem_v the_o external_a wash_n unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o disciple_n abstinence_n be_v because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n put_v upon_o wash_v otherways_o lawful_a he_o shall_v have_v defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o to_o disobey_v the_o elder_n and_o church-guides_a who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o he_o obey_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o external_a indifferent_a act_n of_o wash_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wash_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o negative_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n be_v lawful_a as_o formalist_n and_o papist_n both_o teach_v but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonobedience_n external_a for_o they_o be_v not_o challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o opinion_n of_o operative_a holiness_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v have_v obey_v himself_o and_o clear_v his_o disciple_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v 5._o vasquez_n say_v these_o tradition_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o reason_n but_o so_o be_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o accidental_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a than_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o church_n from_o sole_a will_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o either_o scripture_n or_o nature_n light_n must_v warrant_v they_o and_o sole_a will_n can_v rule_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o general_a from_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o the_o law-washing_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v for_o their_o tradition_n but_o say_v vasquez_n christ_n complain_v of_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o church_n wash_n than_o that_o god_n disciple_n and_o sound_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v abstain_v from_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o people_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o these_o of_o old_a and_o neglect_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n isa_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v formalists_n christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o meat_n defile_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o eater_n do_v not_o wash_v as_o the_o elder_n command_v whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o the_o wickedness_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v pharisees_n believe_v meat_n eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o elder_n tradition_n defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o also_o christ_n condemn_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v nonconformity_n to_o your_o ceremony_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o and_o second_o command_n as_o you_o say_v quest_n iv._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n ceremony_n fight_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n 1._o these_o rite_n pretend_v arg._n by_o god_n command_n to_o add_v order_n and_o decency_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o deface_v his_o worship_n and_o add_v none_o thereunto_o be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o pretend_v order_n be_v prove_v d._n burges_n say_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n save_v only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n a_o place_n as_o a_o estius_n cit_v magnify_v by_o papist_n 139_o for_o all_o their_o ceremony_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o magick-like_a rite_n honour_v with_o god_n name_n as_o christian-masse_n christs-masse_n a_o adore_v tree_n call_v god_n board_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o table_n a_o cross_v honour_v with_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v like_o god_n name_n use_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o charm_v spell_a divine_a where_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sign_n character_n and_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o this_o valentia_n just_o call_v superstition_n magical_a so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o calf_n jehovah_n papist_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o make_n agnus_n dei_fw-la a_o stile_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4._o 11._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o psal_n 148._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a bleat_v to_o say_v o_o crossing_n surplice_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n when_o thing_n ordain_v by_o man_n sole_a will_n and_o so_o idle_a and_o sinful_a be_v make_v mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n dance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o blow_v feather_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o reason_n no_o aptitude_n for_o these_o end_n may_v be_v decent_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n 2._o order_n and_o decency_n supernatural_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n cant._n 6._o 4._o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n nothing_o want_v god_n institution_n can_v reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o but_o also_o ceremony_n relative_o sacred_a in_o religious_a state_n must_v be_v more_o then_o civil_o decent_a as_o also_o etc._n right_a order_n produce_v supernatural_a joy_n gal._n 2._o 5._o civil_a order_n can_v do_v this_o or_o 3_o ceremony_n add_v natural_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o colour_n
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v among_o we_o except_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o jew_n and_o turk_n though_o dwell_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o erastus_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o officer_n also_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o dispense_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v open_a scorner_n shall_v any_o of_o our_o church_n turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n and_o pertinacious_o after_o conviction_n persist_v in_o his_o apostasy_n may_v not_o erastus_n ask_v by_o what_o command_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n but_o say_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n why_o do_v you_o make_v exception_n may_v we_o not_o answer_v christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o except_v some_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bid_v pray_v for_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o some_o kind_n 7._o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o teach_v we_o that_o far_o less_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v 8._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a â—aith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v single_a person_n not_o in_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o pastor_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o any_o church_n in_o regard_n church_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v any_o church_n government_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o baptism_n type_v by_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n partly_o by_o privilege_n partly_o through_o necessity_n the_o part_n exist_v before_o the_o whole_a be_v necessitate_v first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o plant_v church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v these_o be_v church_n privilege_n to_o be_v dispense_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o quest_n 2._o some_o special_a reason_n of_o thomas_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n examine_v thomas_n erastus_n a_o physician_n who_o meddle_v not_o much_o with_o divinity_n save_v in_o this_o in_o which_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o beza_n labour_v to_o make_v excommunication_n a_o dream_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o device_n of_o pastor_n affect_v domination_n 72._o 1._o object_n only_o petâ—r_v kill_v ananias_n only_a paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n only_a paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o bishop_n excommunicate_v presbyter_n give_v advise_v only_o ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o person_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n only_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n fall_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o exhort_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n only_o may_v do_v as_o paul_n his_o alone_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 2._o what_o ergo_fw-la paul_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a act._n 15._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o rod_n with_o which_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o coriuthians_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o be_v proper_a only_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n 3._o if_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n for_o many_o age_n erastus_n must_v show_v we_o bishop_n who_o can_v kill_v miraculous_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o elimas_n and_o work_v miracle_n now_o beside_o that_o erastus_n must_v with_o his_o new_a opinion_n hold_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o jerome_n and_o the_o father_n he_o must_v parallel_v bishop_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n subducere_fw-la obj._n 2._o the_o apostle_n declare_v many_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o do_v the_o minister_n daily_o and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n command_v not_o those_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o that_o authoritative_o against_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_o to_o man_n heart-hypocrite_n who_o yet_o before_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n go_v for_o saint_n and_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n that_o therefore_o external_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v preach_v that_o heathen_n remain_v heathen_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v erastus_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v forbid_v that_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o dare_v provoke_v any_o erastian_n and_o attest_v they_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n they_o will_v say_v a_o turk_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n turk_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o scandalous_a if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o profess_v repentance_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a_o turk_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o require_v to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o erastus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o re_fw-mi warrant_fw-mi to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o judas_n we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n from_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o give_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o any_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o turk_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o seal_n be_v uncapable_a and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a virtual_o in_o regard_n he_o as_o yet_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n no_o less_o uncapable_a though_o we_o may_v grant_v degree_n of_o incapacity_n for_o he_o be_v virtual_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o idol-sin_n 2._o though_o a_o turk_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a as_o its_o like_a enough_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n why_o we_o can_v make_v offer_n of_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
retort_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o violent_a mean_n of_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o father_n may_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o his_o child_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v his_o health_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o miraculous_a kill_n as_o erastus_n dream_v be_v also_o a_o save_a ordinance_n the_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o remain_v be_v all_o one_o because_o paul_n chide_v they_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v erastus_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n with_o such_o 45._o diligence_n shall_v intercede_v for_o the_o man_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o ans_fw-fr because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obduration_n and_o condemnation_n if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o gain_v 2._o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o corinthian_n intercede_v for_o he_o at_o paul_n hand_n for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v then_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o interceder_n sin_v paul_n in_o be_v break_v they_o in_o request_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v as_o he_o that_o will_v request_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o 32._o a_o repent_a murderer_n against_o god_n express_a law_n shall_v sin_n and_o paul_n shall_v sin_v in_o pardon_v upon_o request_n where_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v erastus_n how_o excuse_v paul_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n that_o c._n 7._o he_o will_v have_v their_o care_n for_o he_o make_v manifest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o debar_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o bodily_a kill_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n again_o and_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o be_v far_o more_o than_o deliverance_n from_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o 45._o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n of_o we_o in_o nothing_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o a_o miserable_a man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o suffer_v damage_n ans_fw-fr the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n repentance_n not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o erastus_n imagine_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n erastus_n paul_n require_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 45._o to_o this_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o bodily_a death_n his_o seven_o reason_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o examine_v erastus_n paul_n say_v he_o decree_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o command_v 46._o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a do_v write_v to_o one_o or_o many_o to_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v act._n 5._o and_o c._n 13._o and_o he_o write_v he_o will_v come_v himself_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o himself_o 1_v tim._n 1._o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o you_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v satan_n to_o one_o or_o many_o and_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a miracle_n or_o that_o without_o error_n he_o may_v write_v this_o or_o that_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v command_v to_o the_o conveened_a together_o church_n with_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o warrant_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o be_o i_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n proper_a to_o paul_n only_o 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o paul_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v hymeneus_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 5._o be_v all_o one_o with_o purge_v out_o v_o 7._o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o illation_n i_o have_v decree_v though_o absent_a to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n hence_o his_o consequence_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v out_o therefore_o 2._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o judgeing_a those_o that_o be_v within_o v_o 12._o and_o so_o with_o judge_v this_o man_n and_o with_o put_v of_o he_o out_o v_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o be_v two_o judge_n of_o the_o man_n one_o of_o paul_n v_o 5._o by_o miraculous_a kill_n and_o another_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o this_o latter_a must_v be_v some_o church_n judgeing_a of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n common_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o word_n clear_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v so_o like_a excommunication_n that_o erastus_n must_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miraculous_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n common_a to_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o erastus_n yield_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v 47._o away_o the_o man_n which_o be_v express_o command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v_o 2._o but_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o erastus_n say_v now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o people_n must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o both_o we_o and_o erastus_n must_v disclaim_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o common_a church_n cast_v out_o common_a to_o both_o erastus_n to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kill_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o extrude_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o public_a mourning_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o word_n careh_n be_v expound_v before_o and_o
his_o late_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 245._o on_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v it_o signify_v to_o stay_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n by_o banishment_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o thing_n in_o use_n before_o afterward_o cease_v joel_n 1._o 8._o amos_n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o divorce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o exod._n 12._o 15._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v leaven_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o house_n now_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o knowledge_n see_v deut._n 16._o 3._o exod._n 13._o 7._o what_o erastus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v but_o repeat_v reason_n before_o answer_v chap._n x._o quest_n 6._o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o corinthian_n 5._o vindicate_v reverend_a beza_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n erastus_n say_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o heal_v they_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o 233._o church_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n may_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o reform_v a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a virgin_n within_o the_o house_n then_o by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o a_o bordel_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o easy_o heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr whether_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v put_v formal_o in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v vex_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n only_o consequenter_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n office-house_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v as_o the_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v god_n and_o prince_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o christ_n family_n shall_v they_o exceed_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o erastus_n may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o command_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n they_o must_v then_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o command_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o inordinate_a walker_n for_o they_o may_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o will_n a_o unchaste_a virgin_n be_v make_v chaste_a by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n into_o a_o bordel-house_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n rather_o be_v heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o erastus_n see_v not_o that_o god_n aim_v in_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o society_n ordinance_n but_o also_o god_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o one_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o erastus_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o rot_a member_n prove_v nothing_o 234._o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n desperate_o uncurable_a of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v except_o pertinacious_a heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n use_v reason_n and_o free_a will_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o other_o sinner_n as_o the_o whole_a member_n be_v by_o the_o rot_a member_n for_o as_o a_o tree_n can_v but_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o seize_v on_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o member_n continuate_v by_o touch_v escape_v corruption_n 3._o none_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o vindicate_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v among_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o weak_a despair_n and_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr this_o similitude_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o use_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o their_o word_n shall_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n a_o metaphor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorate_fw-la observe_v from_o a_o rot_a member_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o say_v because_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o so_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v whereas_o the_o whole_a member_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o rot_a member_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a but_o as_o pelagius_n speak_v for_o except_o we_o use_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o eschew_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o eschew_v their_o company_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o way_n of_o other_o evil_a man_n prov._n 22._o 24._o prov._n 5_o 8_o 9_o psa_fw-la 26._o 4_o 5._o esa_n 2._o 6_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119._o 63._o psa_fw-la 139._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o actual_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o we_o sin_n and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o temptation_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v natural_a and_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o express_o this_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n or_o to_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 12_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v ensnare_v thou_o and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n may_v not_o erastus_n say_v but_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o entice_a counsel_n of_o the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o preterea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la sic_fw-la alios_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v good_a that_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pertinacious_a heretic_n because_o uncurable_a may_v infect_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o erastus_n grant_v they_o be_v rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la either_o they_o must_v by_o excommunication_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o the_o body_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n infer_v against_o we_o shall_v fall_v against_o himself_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o such_o vtimur_fw-la ratione_fw-la we_o have_v the_o armour_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n against_o this_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n say_v erastus_n 2._o we_o shall_v expose_v heretic_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o pernicious_a heresy_n beside_o 3._o we_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n 4._o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n erastus_n have_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o contagious_a and_o rot_a member_n than_o slave_n of_o satan_n fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
lord_n table_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n beza_n say_v the_o one_o be_v a_o less_o the_o other_o a_o great_a punishment_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o gift_n that_o he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v give_v more_o be_v give_v than_o it_o hold_v here_o in_o our_o case_n because_o private_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o great_a gift_n be_v deny_v 2._o it_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o private_a punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o high_a punishment_n cause_n private_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v as_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v life_n deny_v to_o he_o a_o man_n house_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v banish_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v his_o city_n and_o country_n deny_v to_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o his_o purse_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o follow_v noâ—_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o die_v because_o the_o one_o punishment_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v here_o 4._o abstinence_n from_o the_o private_a fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v not_o free_a but_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o free_a but_o command_v erastus_n when_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o to_o eat_v he_o forbid_v 1._o 252._o near_o communion_n of_o familiarity_n 2._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o forbid_v all_o sign_n of_o near_a communion_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v clear_a he_o prove_v they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o because_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o v_o 9_o no_o more_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o say_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o leaven_n member_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o christ_n body_n erastus_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o then_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seek_v paul_n judgement_n of_o their_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v mourn_v for_o not_o join_v in_o a_o business_n that_o paul_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v god_n will_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v excommunication_n of_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o else_o their_o mourning_n have_v be_v unreasonble_a and_o which_o he_o point_v at_o to_o they_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o excommunication_n to_o wit_n their_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a erastus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n 252._o of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a purpose_n command_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o than_o he_o say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a brethren_n not_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o text_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o exposition_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 2._o the_o coherence_n be_v clear_a i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a brethren_n therefore_o put_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o but_o by_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n erastus_n the_o end_n of_o refuse_v familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o scandalous_a 253._o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o you_o say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v as_o private_a converse_v can_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n it_o can_v soment_n and_o nourish_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o brother_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o in_o we_o so_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v nourish_v vice_n in_o we_o which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v ans_fw-fr this_o presume_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o scandalous_a brother_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v formal_o one_o which_o we_o teach_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v since_o they_o be_v divers_a formal_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n 3._o the_o frequent_a eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o scandalous_a man_n do_v dispose_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n as_o frequent_o sin_v incline_v more_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n erastus_n paul_n forbid_v not_o ill_a man_n of_o the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n 253._o but_o he_o admonish_v good_a man_n to_o flee_v ill_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o you_o devy_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o you_o command_v not_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o you_o forbid_v the_o scandalous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o this_o conjecture_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a mistake_n of_o erastus_n in_o all_o this_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v debabr_v from_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o i_o see_v no_o conclusion_n that_o erastus_n do_v or_o can_v infer_v against_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o discharge_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o teach_v exhort_v edify_v comfort_v the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a be_v dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v such_o a_o pearl_n yea_o god_n lay_v a_o charge_n on_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o confirm_v ordinance_n with_o some_o convert_v ordinance_n they_o may_v as_o psal_n 50._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o take_v my_o convenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 14._o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o other_o and_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o unworthy_a intruder_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o secret_n and_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o but_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o god_n express_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o typical_a discharge_n lay_v upon_o man_n of_o blood_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n of_o peace_n must_v meddle_v
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
ambrose_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o amariah_n and_o the_o 80._o valiant_a priest_n do_v in_o not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v lipsius_n no_o religious_a man_n sai_z l._n 2._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr constantia_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la impium_fw-la omnis_fw-la veâ—us_fw-la impietas_fw-la habuit_fw-la beza_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n melancton_n calvin_n anto._n waleus_n gomaras_n commend_v ambrose_n and_o true_o to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n be_v innocent_a deserve_v more_o than_o excommunication_n if_o more_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n see_v ambrose_n epist_n 5._o 28_o 29._o erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v so_o laudable_a a_o fact_n to_o the_o proud_a fact_n of_o a_o abominable_a pope_n trample_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 91._o to_o defend_v his_o devilish_a pride_n chap._n xx._n quest_n 16._o a_o vindication_n of_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n as_o from_o sacrifice_v offer_v of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n with_o bloody_a hand_n erastus_n isaiah_n 1._o c._n 52._o c._n 66._o jer._n 6._o 7._o ezech._n 23._o and_o 33._o 304._o psa_fw-la 50._o be_v allege_v for_o excommunication_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o command_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o commend_v modesty_n to_o one_o that_o eat_v undecent_o do_v condemn_v unmannerly_a eat_n but_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v so_o christ_n mat._n 6._o remove_v not_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o when_o the_o hebrew_n propound_v two_o just_a and_o right_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n understand_v as_o hos_n 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 8._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v receive_v rather_o my_o instruction_n then_o silver_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n god_n hate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a ergo_fw-la presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v hinder_v wicked_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n hate_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a ergo_fw-la presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v hinder_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v alm_n except_o these_o presbyter_n judge_v they_o worthy_a ans_fw-fr in_o the_o follow_a book_n erastus_n refute_v some_o treatise_n of_o author_n without_o name_n the_o book_n i_o can_v have_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o right_o in_o repeat_v their_o mind_n faithful_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n erastus_n fancy_v argument_n on_o beza_n which_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o he_o 1._o sacrifice_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n as_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mat._n 8._o 4._o levit._fw-la 14._o 3_o 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o there_o be_v moral_a cleanness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o presuppose_v conversion_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o native_a consequence_n of_o these_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o sacrifice_v first_o and_o principal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v now_o the_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n ruler_n that_o be_v esa_n 1._o 10._o no_o less_o than_o of_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o people_n yea_o that_o he_o rather_o tax_v the_o priest_n call_v ruler_n v_o 10._o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o as_o socinian_n say_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o old_a mat._n 5._o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o the_o sad_a heart_a widow_n and_o the_o weep_a orphan_n have_v any_o blood_n to_o charge_v he_o withal_o be_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a christ_n add_v v_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o as_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o offering_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v offend_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n or_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o eat_v this_o man_n sin_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bloody_a impenitent_a man_n in_o offer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v offer_v for_o he_o till_o he_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o priest_n by_o office_n be_v to_o forbid_v such_o a_o bloody_a man_n to_o offer_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o by_o office_n also_o offer_v for_o he_o here_o a_o order_n prescribe_v that_o be_v moral_a perpetual_a and_o common_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v here_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o if_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o elder_n remember_v the_o widow_n &_o orphan_n have_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n of_o late_a yesterday_o he_o kill_v their_o husband_n and_o father_n shall_v either_o this_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n with_o jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v the_o elder_n give_v these_o holy_a thing_n to_o he_o i_o think_v noâ—_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a isa_n 1._o sacrifice_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o sacrifice_v by_o such_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o man_n of_o bloody_a hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v but_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n nor_o do_v we_o forbid_v either_o come_n to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o elder_n but_o only_o haec_fw-la vice_n and_o only_o while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v we_o never_o heighten_v excommunication_n to_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o it_o do_v total_o unchurch_n the_o man_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o exclude_v for_o a_o time_n just_a as_o this_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n first_o mercy_n and_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v than_o afterward_o external_a worship_n afterward_o receive_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o offer_v of_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o secondary_o even_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o external_o whence_o the_o man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n as_o the_o 80._o priest_n do_v to_o a_o king_n 2_o chron._n 26._o be_v to_o debar_v the_o man_n while_o he_o repent_v and_o 2._o this_o also_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
not_o from_o the_o magistaate_n their_o internal_a and_o external_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n josias_n simlerus_n professor_n tigurinus_n comment_n in_o exod._n 20._o in_o 303._o mand._n 5._o magistratuum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la idola_fw-la vi_fw-la et_fw-la armis_fw-la concionaâ—orum_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la errorâ—m_fw-la ostendant_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la damnent_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladiâ—_n jugulent_fw-la et_fw-la magistratum_fw-la svi_fw-la officij_fw-la admoneant_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la exteruis_fw-la tollendis_fw-la ut_fw-la can._n 15_o council_n carthagi_n 5._o lavater_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la repellendâ—s_v a_o ministerio_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la carne_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la et_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la cord_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la imbutos_fw-la pravis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la collige_fw-la quanta_fw-la cura_fw-la et_fw-la diligentia_fw-la requiratur_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la conformiter_fw-la enim_fw-la custodibus_fw-la lavater_n in_o ezech._n 22._o 26._o reprehendit_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la sua_fw-la violarint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tractarint_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ipse_fw-la instituerat_fw-la no_o in_o templo_fw-la prostabant_fw-la idola_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la hodie_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la adulteris_fw-la ebriosis_fw-la et_fw-la aleatoribus_fw-la admistrantur_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n 23._o 38._o et_fw-la quum_fw-la immolassent_v filios_fw-la idolis_fw-la si_fw-mi adultera_fw-la de_fw-la adulteri_fw-la stratis_fw-la surgens_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la maritum_fw-la suum_fw-la veniat_fw-la et_fw-la amorem_fw-la coniugalem_fw-la simulet_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la magnae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la a_o valle_o hinnon_n et_fw-la cultu_fw-la daemonum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la re_fw-la bene_fw-la gesta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la manibus_fw-la templum_fw-la ingrediebantur_fw-la citra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la oraturi_fw-la joan._n wolphius_n in_o nehemiam_fw-la ait_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 20._o aedificatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la debere_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ezram_fw-la c._n 10._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplo_fw-la v._o t._n discimus_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o n._n t._n nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la crebris_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la in_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la in_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ecclesiastorum_n inspiciatur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o simler_n lavater_n and_o wolphius_n do_v clear_o 1._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n 3._o that_o by_o assembly_n and_o synod_n church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v yea_o even_o robert_n burhillus_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la contra_fw-la becanum_n jesuitam_fw-la c._n 10._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o exteriore_fw-la jurisdictione_n aut_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regi_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la aut_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la â—â—s_o â—itribuimus_fw-la leges_fw-la suâ_fw-la solius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la vim_o obtinâ—ant_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o d._n pareus_n and_o p._n martyr_n may_v be_v know_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o that_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o jac._n trig._n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o burden_v the_o reader_n with_o citation_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a doctor_n counsel_n with_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n farel_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la sibrandas_n junius_n gomaras_n trelcatius_n bucanus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v if_o not_o needless_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v also_o in_o answer_v erastus_n i_o hope_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n prinne_n have_v say_v either_o in_o his_o question_n or_o vindication_n because_o most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n â—â—r_a â—â—sse_n to_o irritate_fw-la be_v full_o to_o be_v see_v in_o erastus_n so_o that_o in_o answer_v erastus_n i_o hope_v that_o ingenuous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a divine_a will_v acquiesce_v the_o lord_n establish_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v she_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n finis_fw-la a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n whether_o or_o no_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v because_o indifferent_a what_o ever_o thing_n be_v command_v under_o the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n command_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n both_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v sush_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lawful_a indifferent_a thing_n basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o laertius_n and_o gellius_n say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v good_a but_o essential_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o can_v be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n constitution_n the_o one_o remote_a the_o other_o near_o the_o remote_a matter_n of_o church_n constitution_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n man_n action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o our_o action_n physical_o consider_v to_o know_v believe_v will_n love_n joy_n fear_v speak_v walk_z constitution_n laugh_v &c_n &c_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o positive_a diuâ—â—â—_n law_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z dâ—â—â—â—m_o â—â—â—d_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n 〈…〉_z put_v â—is_fw-la d_o 〈…〉_z â—â—gal_n upon_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z aâ—_n it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o any_o church-constitution_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o shall_v cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n yet_o god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n thereof_o for_o what_o action_n have_v no_o good_a nor_o lawfulness_n nor_o aptitude_n to_o edisie_v in_o themselves_o these_o thâ—_n will_v of_o man_n can_v never_o make_v good_a lawful_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v because_o only_a god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n can_v create_v moral_a goodness_n in_o action_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v only_o good_a because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n have_v be_v as_o lawful_a and_o just_a as_o not_o to_o â—aâ—â—_n if_o god_n have_v command_v eat_v thereof_o under_o â—râ—mises_n and_o threaten_n 6._o hence_o â—â—_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a must_v lose_v that_o indifferency_n and_o receive_v from_o god_n some_o goodness_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v the_o reasonable_a and_o near_a matter_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o what_o ruler_n can_v in_o law_n and_o reason_n command_v that_o they_o must_v will_n as_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v before_o they_o can_v bind_v other_o to_o will_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ruler_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o can_v lawful_o will_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v always_o good_a 3._o ruler_n command_v as_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o action_n enjoin_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o this_o end_n must_v be_v good_a for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a the_o mean_n as_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v good_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v enact_v as_o a_o lâ—w_n except_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o to_o both_o weak_a and_o wilful_a for_o remain_v evil_a to_o some_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o can_v be_v command_v except_o ruler_n will_v command_v sinful_a action_n the_o apostle_n will_v make_v no_o law_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n neither_o can_v our_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacred_a mystical_a sign_n teach_v we_o some_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v worship_n and_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o religious_a honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 3._o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v mean_n apt_a to_o edify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o use_n indifferent_a 4._o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v moral_a action_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v
a_o artificer_n to_o make_v sword_n though_o he_o know_v some_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a be_v no_o scandalous_a work_n i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n the_o godly_a learned_a can_v see_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o love_n shall_v be_v wary_a to_o lay_v a_o straw_n in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o weak_a traveller_n quest_n iii_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n causleslie_o take_v this_o be_v not_o my_o question_n but_o a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n yet_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o time_n and_o because_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o these_o doctor_n do_v agitate_v the_o question_n of_o scandal_n with_o i_o in_o private_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o by_o discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o first_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o many_o way_n vain_a 1._o they_o ask_v about_o denial_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o presume_v to_o be_v obedience_n 2._o they_o presume_v that_o the_o master_n the_o lord_n prelate_n of_o pearth_n faction_n be_v our_o superior_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o any_o superiority_n confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n indeed_o why_o any_o shall_v take_v scandal_n they_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o think_v to_o take_v scandal_n be_v to_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v any_o just_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n except_o satan_n and_o mens_fw-la freewill_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v scandalous_o take_v that_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v by_o the_o practiser_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o to_o we_o no_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o lawful_a law_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n when_o obeyer_n do_v give_v no_o cause_n culpable_o of_o scandal_n they_o will_v have_v form_v the_o question_n to_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n if_o they_o have_v deal_v plain_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v desist_v from_o practise_v coremony_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n be_v indifferent_a when_o from_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o arise_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o thing_n necessary_a command_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n we_o can_v deny_v obedience_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n duplyer_n sin_n if_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o article_n of_o pearth_n come_v ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la from_o the_o very_a enormity_n in_o these_o article_n then_o be_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o article_n ever_o and_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v try_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n for_o such_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o from_o malice_n or_o weakness_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v total_o to_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a superior_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v and_o we_o marvel_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o strange_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o your_o enumeration_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o know_v no_o scandal_n just_o take_v but_o proceed_v from_o both_o these_o weakness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o all_o scandal_n take_v because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n also_o it_o be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o practise_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o a_o scandal_n take_v either_o weak_o or_o malicious_o thence_o arise_v there_o be_v enormity_n in_o the_o deed_n yet_o total_a abstinence_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v because_o cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n in_o the_o fact_n 2._o you_o define_v to_o we_o or_o rather_o divine_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o fact_n that_o just_o scandalizâ—th_v when_o either_o the_o fact_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o then_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wonder_v where_o you_o learn_v this_o strange_a divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o to_o eat_v meat_n at_o a_o feast_n that_o you_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v neither_o sin_n because_o v_o 23._o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o have_a sense_n know_v one_o of_o your_o prime_a doctor_n define_v to_o i_o these_o only_o have_v manifest_a appearance_n of_o sin_n quae_fw-la plâ—rumque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a â—nd_n such_o as_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o idol_n the_o forme_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o be_v do_v for_o adultery_n the_o latter_a for_o idolatry_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o eat_v meat_n at_o a_o infidel_n feast_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v do_v ordinary_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o refresh_v nature_n and_o to_o solâ—â—e_v it_o which_o have_v no_o manifest_a show_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o beside_o who_o say_v that_o meat_n be_v offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o case_n to_o eat_v be_v to_o scandalize_v 32._o and_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 3._o you_o ask_v from_o who_o we_o learn_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v and_o we_o answer_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n i_o will_v abstain_v total_o and_o absolute_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v this_o abstinence_n for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v god_n be_v thank_v be_v long_a than_o the_o time_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o apostle_n prove_v rom._n 14._o that_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o indifferent_a as_o to_o practice_v or_o not_o practice_v ceremony_n also_o who_o ever_o offend_v at_o paul_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v offend_v out_o of_o weakness_n v_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n scandal_n causeless_o take_v duplyer_n pag._n 59_o n._n 34._o the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a english_a ceremony_n say_v that_o both_o cajetan_a aberdeen_n and_o bannes_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v a_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la from_o spiritual_a duty_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o none_o of_o the_o schoolman_n ever_o teach_v to_o abstain_v total_o and_o altogether_o from_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o either_o weak_a or_o wicked_a answer_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n say_v in_o that_o subject_n all_o your_o learning_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o our_o brethren_n require_v but_o abstinece_n from_o these_o ceremony_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n for_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o try_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n till_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1638._o 2._o that_o author_n argue_v a_o majore_fw-la and_o we_o desire_v a_o answer_n if_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o most_o high_a superior_a the_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o case_n of_o scandal_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o practise_v of_o dead_a ceremony_n void_a of_o all_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n yea_o and_o universal_o and_o total_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v because_o the_o superior_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o materia_fw-la scandalosa_fw-la when_o that_o which_o they_o command_v be_v scandalous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n soule-murther_n duplyer_n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 35._o sunt_fw-la dimittenda_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la consiliâ—_n non_fw-la vero_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la we_o may_v omit_v spiritual_a duty_n for_o eschew_v scandal_n which_o fall_n under_o counsel_n but_o not_o under_o commandment_n answer_n we_o conceive_v you_o not_o to_o
be_v not_o now_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a if_o any_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o these_o who_o be_v by_o authority_n obliedge_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o do_v moral_o and_o culpable_o scandalize_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a that_o some_o say_v such_o as_o 157._o hooker_n 19_o d._n forbes_n 23._o d._n sanderson_n and_o paybodie_o lyndesay_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o mr._n paybodie_o that_o as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n the_o church_n have_v not_o past_o her_o determination_n upon_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v nor_o make_v any_o church_n law_n upon_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v matter_n of_o every_o private_a man_n choice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o indifferent_a but_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o make_v a_o command_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o co_n rinth_n for_o these_o most_o indifferent_a act_n in_o their_o use_n and_o clothe_v with_o their_o circumstance_n when_o where_o and_o before_o what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v a_o law_n which_o as_o the_o 146._o course_n of_o conformity_n say_v well_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o power_n but_o go_n and_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o simple_o evil_a then_o all_o the_o prelate_n canon_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v as_o rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n v_o 15._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o murder_n 3._o contrary_n to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o that_o weak_a brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o say_v that_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a because_o free_a from_o any_o thy_fw-mi of_o a_o church_n canon_n see_v eat_v before_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v under_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n canon_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o goa_n anathema_n and_o curse_v heavy_a than_o the_o church_n anathema_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o be_v the_o canon-maker_n and_o lord_n of_o ceremony_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o for_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o against_o charity_n and_o a_o reproach_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n to_o command_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n before_o weak_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o certain_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v in_o a_o canon_n that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferency_n as_o he_o say_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o some_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v nor_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v any_o of_o his_o own_o canon_n even_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o canonical_o command_v or_o forbid_v paul_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a but_o command_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 4._o idolatry_n be_v ever_o idolatry_n say_v 143._o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o so_o scandal_n be_v sin_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o superior_n command_v it_o 5._o though_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v mere_o divine_a shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o murder_n and_o be_v â—urther_a before_o it_o be_v canonical_o command_v which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n can_v command_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n for_o if_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n may_v command_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v idolatry_n for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v as_o essential_o murder_v of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n be_v essential_o idolatry_n therefore_o master_n sydserfe_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o gallâ—way_o be_v strait_v with_o this_o argument_n say_v though_o humane_a authority_n can_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o make_v spiritual_a murder_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o a_o church_n canon_n put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hazard_n to_o be_v just_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o law_n may_v remove_v this_o ignorance_n when_o it_o give_v light_a and_o show_v the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n if_o you_o please_v and_o all_o sin_n fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o only_o do_v scandal_n give_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o also_o from_o the_o unseasonable_a practise_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o 143._o confirmitie_n say_v well_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scandal_n be_v like_o one_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n the_o walk_a of_o diogenes_n be_v meet_a for_o a_o zeno_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n we_o may_v hence_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o 6._o d._n forbes_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n not_o to_o take_v wage_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o take_v wage_n he_o be_v not_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o church_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o i_o answer_v if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v command_v paul_n in_o their_o canon_n to_o take_v stipend_n for_o preach_v he_o be_v obliedge_v to_o take_v stipend_n yet_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n than_o stand_v to_o take_v wage_n v_o 18._o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v becom_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_o scandalous_a if_o as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o paul_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o wage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v want_v have_v no_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o stumling_n block_n before_o many_o and_o the_o doctor_n scandali_fw-la â—aith_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v except_o inevitable_o he_o give_v scandal_n the_o doctor_n add_v the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o take_v stipend_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a yea_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n we_o
give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a 2._o though_o to_o take_v wage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n caâ—e_n at_o corinth_n of_o itself_o scandalous_a for_o to_o eat_v all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a v_o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o weak_a be_v in_o itself_o scandalous_a rom._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o 29._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v wage_n be_v not_o scandalous_a because_o forsooth_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v scandalize_v for_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v good_a adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a for_o as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o sin_n so_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o david_n sin_n paul_n take_v wage_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o sinful_a and_o so_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n duplyer_n pag_n 67._o 68_o n._n 46_o 47._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o when_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v than_o the_o thing_n command_v become_v inexpedient_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n we_o pray_v you_o mark_v that_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o our_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o policy_n mâ—y_v be_v two_o way_n inexpedient_a to_o wit_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o through_o weakness_n or_o maliâ—e_v do_v stumble_v at_o it_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v inexpedient_a the_o former_a way_n we_o may_v indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o time_n provyde_v always_o we_o do_v this_o without_o offence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o without_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o we_o can_v total_o forbear_v practice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o utility_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n then_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n 47._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v in_o our_o private_a judgement_n inexpedient_a the_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la concern_v the_o expediencie_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o practice_v it_o if_o the_o church_n enact_v it_o as_o expedient_a otherways_o your_o way_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v peace_n nor_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n ordinary_o be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n concerne_a the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n suppose_v a_o synod_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o pastor_n threescore_o shall_v think_v this_o particular_a ceremony_n expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o remnant_n forty_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o inexpedient_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v popish_a and_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v if_o one_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v murder_v thereby_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v judge_v inexpedient_a and_o scandalous_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o object_n of_o a_o church_n canon_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o stumb'le_v he_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v command_v other_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o ergo_fw-la if_o it_o seem_v expedient_a and_o so_o be_v scandalous_a to_o one_o let_v alone_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v total_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o paul_n will_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o forbear_v it_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forbear_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o active_o for_o the_o passive_a scandal_n i_o hope_v you_o regard_v not_o as_o a_o scandal_n do_v scandalize_v but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o superior_n and_o without_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o i_o ask_v doctor_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o offence_n of_o superior_n if_o you_o mean_v without_o displease_v and_o incite_v our_o superior_n to_o anger_n 1._o you_o ignorant_o confound_v displease_v and_o scandalize_a when_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v superior_n as_o jeremiah_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o good_a old_a world_n do_v they_o do_v displease_v superior_n but_o not_o scandalize_v they_o yea_o they_o do_v edify_v their_o superior_n while_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o it_o be_v wicked_a divinity_n to_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v provide_v we_o offend_v not_o that_o be_v displease_v not_o our_o superior_n will_v you_o to_o please_v man_n displease_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a homicide_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o thing_n command_v for_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a provide_v we_o do_v it_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o superior_n that_o be_v without_o the_o active_a scandalize_a of_o superior_n than_o 1_o your_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o we_o scandalize_v culpable_o our_o superior_n by_o our_o forbearance_n though_o it_o be_v inexpedient_a to_o all_o private_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v because_o in_o no_o case_n can_v we_o break_v the_o six_o commandment_n and_o scandalize_v our_o superior_n 2._o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o giveâ—_n case_n wherein_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o we_o forbear_v or_o forbear_v not_o to_o murder_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o weak_a one_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o superior_n by_o our_o forbearance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n judge_v expedient_a by_o superior_n you_o make_v we_o to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o superior_n by_o the_o non-forbearance_n or_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o weak_a brother_n if_o we_o practise_v this_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o providence_n and_o a_o manichean_a tenant_n that_o we_o can_v be_v under_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yea_o there_o must_v be_v two_o centraâ—y_v reveal_v will_n in_o god_n command_a by_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o murder_v superior_n and_o command_v by_o not_o forbear_v not_o to_o murder_v weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o god_n command_v both_o to_o forbear_v and_o also_o not_o to_o forbear_v if_o you_o say_v the_o weak_a may_v be_v inform_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a scandal_n only_o and_o practise_v be_v lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o your_o distinction_n have_v no_o use_n here_o 2._o i_o answer_v let_v the_o superior_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n be_v inform_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o practice_n that_o may_v murder_v any_o one_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v christ_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a scandal_n and_o not_o a_o active_a or_o culpable_o give_v scandal_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o thing_n command_v for_o eschew_v of_o the_o scandal_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la of_o the_o weak_a even_o though_o with_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o superior_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o doctor_n 3._o if_o we_o may_v forbear_v obedience_n to_o god_n
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
other_o seem_v better_a to_o i_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o least_o venial_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n 6._o rule_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n obligation_n a_o less_o principle_n a_o least_o principle_n hence_o these_o three_o degree_n issue_n from_o love_n 1._o god_n rule_n 2._o ourselves_o 3._o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v less_o principal_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n less_o i_o be_o to_o make_v away_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n yea_o eternal_a glory_n as_o divide_v from_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o include_v only_a happiness_n rather_o ere_o i_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o my_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n for_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o neighbour_n now_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v only_o secondary_a in_o compare_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o sin_n myself_o or_o sinful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o in_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o brother_n yet_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a precept_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o though_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n simpliciter_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o may_v cease_v and_o yield_v to_o a_o strong_a obligation_n that_o tie_v i_o more_o principal_o to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o command_n be_v positive_a yet_o know_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o sinful_a omission_n be_v no_o less_o a_o destroy_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o the_o other_o be_v 7._o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a rule_n conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n to_o give_v extol_v obedience_n to_o man_n so_o high_a as_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yea_o that_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o commander_n and_o formalist_n in_o this_o conspire_v with_o they_o even_o though_o from_o this_o do_v flow_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sinful_a scandalize_a and_o ruin_n of_o these_o soul_n flow_v from_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n yet_o the_o scandal_n cease_v not_o to_o flow_v kind_o from_o the_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o a_o unlawful_a command_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v have_v no_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v man_n be_v scandalize_v through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n ergo_fw-la the_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o these_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o david_n murder_v of_o uriah_n and_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o occasion_v to_o blaspheme_v certain_a their_o actual_a scandal_n be_v from_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o also_o from_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scandal_n 19_o only_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n not_o give_v by_o david_n sure_o it_o sollow_v not_o you_o may_v hence_o judge_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o lodo_n caspensis_n a_o capucean_n these_o say_v he_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n and_o use_v their_o own_o right_n â—tutaâ—tur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o who_o let_v a_o house_n to_o whore_n and_o public_a usurer_n that_o be_v not_o stranger_n though_o they_o may_v commodious_o let_v it_o to_o other_o they_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o house_n it_o but_o a_o place_n and_o extrinsecall_v and_o remote_a to_o the_o sin_n so_o christian_n take_v by_o turk_n for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a necessity_n may_v furnish_v instrument_n necessary_a for_o war_n against_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v a_o work_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n to_o a_o whore_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o bed_n for_o a_o concubine_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o his_o master_n be_v to_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n or_o reach_v he_o a_o ladder_n why_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n in_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a uâ—itur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la faciens_fw-la opus_fw-la exse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a._n but_o sure_a all_o out_o jus_o and_o right_n that_o man_n have_v over_o their_o necessity_n house_n and_o that_o captive_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n be_v jus_o limitatum_fw-la a_o right_n rule_v limit_v bound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o work_n they_o perform_v moral_o indifferent_a physical_o it_o be_v and_o captive_a christian_n if_o for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v prepare_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o war_n against_o christian_n they_o may_v kill_v christian_n also_o for_o what_o power_n the_o conquer_a lord_n have_v over_o captive_n to_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v such_o the_o same_o jus_o right_a have_v they_o to_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a but_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o most_o weighty_a can_v we_o choose_v either_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n or_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v shameful_a that_o a_o servant_n may_v lawful_o cooperate_v with_o and_o thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o go_v to_o a_o whore_n the_o jus_o or_o dominion_n of_o master_n to_o command_v and_o the_o right_n of_o servant_n to_o obey_v be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v physical_o indifferent_a for_o that_o be_v physical_o yea_o moral_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o law_n indifferent_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o or_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n be_v of_o itself_o such_o certain_a if_o god_n command_v a_o judge_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o the_o lord_n forbid_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o caspensis_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o captive_n prepare_v war_n against_o innocent_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o door_n or_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n then_o of_o captive_n kill_v the_o innocent_a or_o of_o servant_n break_v a_o house_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o servant_n commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o conqueror_n or_o lord_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o susceptible_a of_o moral_a lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o master_n do_v cooperate_v to_o commit_v harlotry_n in_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n and_o to_o rob_v in_o dig_v through_o a_o innocent_a man_n house_n in_o the_o night_n to_o kill_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o steal_v his_o good_n than_o the_o servant_n that_o cooperateth_a in_o these_o same_o physical_a action_n and_o also_o dig_v through_o the_o innocent_a man_n house_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o the_o robber_n by_o cooperation_n and_o participation_n no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n the_o naked_a sin_n relation_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o of_o a_o servant_n can_v make_v the_o captive_a and_o servant_n innocent_a and_o guiltless_a co-operators_a for_o then_o to_o sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o conqueror_n and_o master_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a though_o god_n forbid_v and_o inhibit_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v by_o the_o
these_o rite_n be_v because_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n use_v this_o reason_n yeâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n rite_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 12._o 30._o 31._o see_v that_o then_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o levit._n 18._o 3._o 4._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o worship_n that_o heathen_a use_v to_o their_o god_n though_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a can_v not_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o want_v all_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n because_o heathen_n do_v so_o to_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o deut._n 12._o 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indifferent_a than_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o this_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o rite_n use_v by_o heathen_a indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o place_n stone-altar_n hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o positives_n with_o a_o new_a signification_n as_o our_o ceremony_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o heathen_n have_v do_v so_o to_o their_o idol-god_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v and_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n why_o he_o forbid_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a then_o because_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o as_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a not_o for_o any_o such_o conformity_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hooker_n yield_v our_o argument_n to_o be_v concludent_fw-la when_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o 139._o thire_n be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n with_o idolater_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o this_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o high_a dominion_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la isa_n 9_o 6._o isa_n 35_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 97._o 1._o well_fw-mi lubentes_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la attracti_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la quamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pretium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la juven._n saty._n 10._o jer._n 51._o 35._o rev_n 17._o 3._o 5._o isa_n 62._o 1_o 2_o job_n 37._o 23._o job_n 33._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church_n government_n some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n circumstance_n either_o mere_o moral_a or_o 2_o mere_o physical_a or_o 3._o mix_v our_o physic_n â—â—_o circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o suppose_v they_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v 1._o argum._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n act._n 15._o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a 2_o argum._n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church_n policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n wiâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a of_o church-policie_n be_v alterable_a some_o not_o 3._o argum._n 3._o book_n eccles_n polic_n pag._n 117_o 118._o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o discuss_v paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o positives_n of_o policy_n bilson_n of_o perpetual_a gover._n c._n 3._o hooker_n of_o eccles_n polic_n l._n 3._o 4._o arg._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n iâ—_n the_o external_a poliâ—y_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o 123_o 124._o thing_n of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n how_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o unalterable_a platform_n in_o his_o testament_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v over_o falsehood_n p_o 113._o 114._o collat._n roinal_n cum_fw-la io._n hartio_n sect._n 2._o p_o 40_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n and_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n d._n roinald_n 16._o d._n 41._o 5._o arg._n as_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n far_o less_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n to_o shape_v a_o unalterable_a government_n da._n dicksonus_n expos_fw-la analyti_fw-la in_o epist_n aâ—_n heb_n c._n â—_o v_o 5._o pagâ—i_n ariâ—â—ont_n vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la tostatus_n in_o 1_o chron_n 18._o 19_o 2._o 7._o ista_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la poterat_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la tostatus_n q._n 1._o ibid._n cornel_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v 1._o paralip_n 29._o 19_o dâ—us_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la descripsittotam_fw-la ideam_fw-la templi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la delincatio_fw-la â—_o davide_n vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la degree_n the_o templ_a ded._n p._n 73._o lavater_n exit_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—dificium_fw-la et_fw-la vasa_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostensam_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la significatur_fw-la in_o â—ultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la humâ—nam_fw-la ratioâ—â—m_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coliuâ—lit_fw-la si_fw-mi solomon_n svas_fw-la imaginationes_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sequitus_fw-la templum_fw-la aliâ_fw-la form_n â_fw-la construxisset_fw-la vasa_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecisset_fw-la et_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la prescripserat_fw-la ceremonial_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o moral_n but_o not_o of_o less_o divine_a authority_n two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n eccles_n policy_n book_n 3._o pag._n 122._o how_o moses_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n god_n care_n for_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_n then_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o positive_a moral_n of_o church-policie_n theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n 3._o pag._n 113_o 114._o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a papist_n pretend_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n horantius_fw-la loc._n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o quaecunque_fw-la audiâ—t_fw-la loquâ—tur_fw-la &_o que_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la annunciabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicerâ—â—_fw-la quotiâ—s_fw-la râ—i_fw-la occasio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la revelabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la â—_o re_fw-mi vestra_fw-la esse_fw-la viderit_fw-la suggerit_fw-la ac_fw-la quoties_fw-la revelare_fw-la expedâ—eâ—it_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 132._o sed_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—â—_n multa_fw-la verbo_fw-la esse_fw-la tradita_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la &_o mulius_fw-la â—â—mirum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la hooker_n 3._o book_n pag._n 114._o 115._o horantius_fw-la loc_n catho_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12_o fâ—l_n 131._o turrian_n to_o
church_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o civil_a prudence_n or_o humane_a law_n as_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n because_o some_o time_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o worship_n and_o a_o circumstantial_a of_o worship_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n must_v â—â—ir_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o physical_a or_o natural_a circumstance_n be_v not_o by_o we_o judge_v popisme_n but_o what_o ever_o religious_a observance_n symbolical_a sign_n new_a worship_n such_o as_o â—renging_v to_o bread_n altar_n humane_a festival_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v neither_o thing_n of_o nature_n nor_o 2._o thing_n of_o prudence_n and_o civil_a policy_n nor_o 3._o miraculous_a thing_n nor_o 4._o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o 5._o mere_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v by_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v term_v popish_a as_o popish_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v â—ound_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o either_o popish_a or_o worse_o or_o heathenish_a hooker_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v rome_n in_o 4._o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o blamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o ans_fw-fr we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o prescribe_v shall_v have_v form_v such_o a_o question_n to_o debate_v with_o moses_n whither_o may_v we_o follow_v egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o head_n and_o cut_v our_o flesh_n for_o the_o deaâ—_n in_o sow_v oâ—r_a land_n with_o mingle_a seed_n etc._n etc._n or_o ought_v we_o to_o devise_v other_o the_o like_a and_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o now_o moses_n give_v never_o leave_v to_o israel_n to_o devise_v either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a the_o question_n suppose_v two_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v plain_o false_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o may_v refuse_v popish_a ceremony_n as_o scandalous_a because_o papist_n devise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o other_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o devise_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v these_o nor_o any_o phylactary_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o it_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n blamable_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o both_o we_o blame_v they_o as_o positive_a religious_a rite_n beside_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o because_o romish_a and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scandalous_a hooker_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v 134_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o answer_v they_o do_v only_o condemn_v ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v so_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o answer_v so_o hooker_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n warrant_v not_o ceremony_n they_o and_o all_o their_o kind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v whither_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o â—ornications_n or_o be_v bastard_n of_o any_o other_o mother_n 2._o yea_o we_o condemn_v all_o such_o ceremony_n because_o unnecessary_a as_o devise_v by_o the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o all_o necessatie_fw-mi and_o usefulness_n of_o positive_a religious_a and_o teach_v observance_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v only_o all_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o he_o say_v his_o own_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a brier_n for_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a chartwright_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o hooker_n will_v bring_v this_o answer_n sai_z popish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v but_o he_o mean_v never_o that_o as_o good_a positive_a symbolical_a rite_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lawful_o devise_v at_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v from_o cartwright_n word_n but_o say_v he_o we_o retain_v these_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a 135._o yea_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v worse_o but_o who_o authorize_v they_o to_o sit_v judge_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a reply_n we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o prelate_n who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n never_o make_v prelate_n at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o never_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a or_o not_o when_o prelate_n say_v we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v popish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a for_o we_o say_v to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o our_o argument_n be_v against_o their_o judgeing_a they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o against_o their_o retain_v they_o may_v not_o pharisees_n say_v as_o much_o we_o retain_v the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n use_v by_o our_o father_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a and_o who_o authorize_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o the_o disciple_n christ_n say_v their_o ceremony_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a argument_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o if_o the_o church_n make_v or_o retain_v law_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o affirm_v and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la for_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o law_n than_o we_o judge_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o 3._o if_o prelate_n shall_v do_v worse_a to_o have_v clean_o remove_v these_o or_o bring_v other_o in_o their_o place_n then_o must_v the_o prelatical_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o stead_n except_o they_o make_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n clothe_v either_o with_o line_n rochet_n and_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n or_o then_o they_o adorn_v word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o other_o the_o like_o mystical_a rochet_n or_o some_o merry_a toy_n like_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o if_o not_o they_o do_v worse_a than_o our_o prelate_n who_o raise_v bloody_a warrâ—s_n in_o three_o kingdom_n for_o such_o foolery_n and_o for_o a_o office_n which_o of_o old_a for_o shame_n have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o house_n but_o man_n law_n jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o that_o say_v hooker_n wherein_o the_o israelitâ—â—_n 138._o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v such_o as_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whitlesse_a unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n i_o be_o not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v